in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
alone_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o untruth_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_n dean_n rural_a and_o cathedral_n together_o with_o the_o chauncelor_n and_o official_o which_o now_o rule_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o court_n which_o be_v above_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o derive_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v performo_fw-la this_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v nothing_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n who_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o find_v therein_o no_o intimation_n either_o of_o any_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o superior_a court_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o do_v therefore_o true_o bosom_n sect._n 10._o add_v section_n 11._o page_n 43._o two_o other_o untruth_n charge_v on_o the_o ref._n by_o the_o d._n return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n put_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n controvert_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o as_o for_o those_o two_o untruth_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o return_v home_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o since_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o more_o than_o popelike_a if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v but_o a_o untruth_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v both_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v from_o every_o several_a pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o he_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish_n bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o before_o object_v &_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o altogether_o impertinent_a because_o to_o wâ—â—ken_v the_o refuter_n proposition_n he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o give_v not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n although_o he_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o whereas_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o assumption_n again_o &_o add_v touch_v his_o refuters_n speech_n in_o say_v that_o he_o ascribe_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o cheefâ—syllogisme_n evident_o false_a it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n in_o the_o doctor_n if_o lie_n the_o d._n make_v a_o loud_a lie_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o to_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o untruth_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n 2._o to_o deny_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o supreme_a &_o loud_a cry_n by_o he_o then_o that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o defence_n only_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o those_o 5._o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a testimony_n to_o what_o end_n else_o cit_v he_o pag._n 30._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o pag._n 31._o 34._o 36._o 46._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallens_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o yea_o such_o a_o power_n as_o admit_v no_o partner_n much_o less_o a_o superior_a yea_o what_o else_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n pag._n 52._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v the_o reader_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o section_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n judge_n as_o yet_o therefore_o neither_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o loud_a lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v home_o and_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o father_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o do_v as_o for_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o either_o to_o def._n sect._n 11._o add_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o sect_n 12._o 46._o 47._o def._n free_a himself_o from_o give_v popelike_a authority_n to_o bishop_n or_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n a_o petty_a pope_n well_o may_v it_o argue_v his_o wp_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o evil_a will_n which_o never_o say_v well_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v neither_o clear_v he_o nor_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o conscience_n who_o indifferent_o examine_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctor_n cause_n relieve_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v their_o cause_n make_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o height_n or_o impudency_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n shift_v question_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o question_n it_o whether_o by_o our_o church_n constitution_n dioccsan_n bishop_n do_v lie_v subject_a to_o any_o high_a authority_n or_o whether_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o endeavour_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o convey_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o sole_a and_o supreme_a than_o the_o power_n which_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o elder_n to_o assist_v and_o restrain_v he_o and_o towch_v the_o parishbishop_n the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o as_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v leave_v his_o shift_a and_o slander_v and_o syllogistical_o conclude_v either_o from_o his_o own_o sermon_n the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a question_n or_o from_o their_o writing_n who_o he_o impugn_v the_o assirmative_a in_o the_o late_a he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a audience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o affirm_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o close_v up_o the_o former_a questio_fw-la with_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o own_o triumph_v outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o for_o the_o late_a question_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o protestatio_fw-la touch_v the_o k._n supremacy_n that_o they_o do_v subject_n their_o pastor_n aswell_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a congregatio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o to_o all_o his_o majesty_n civil_a officer_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o tract_n art_n 26._o but_o also_o by_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
occasion_n be_v offer_v wherever_o he_o become_v but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n form_n pag._n 32._o 69._o 73._o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v the_o d._n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v bend_v direct_o against_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n objection_n and_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogism_n add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o only_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n the_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o jame_v receive_v from_o christ_n only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o design_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la distribute_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o direction_n as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o now_o yield_v we_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o episcopal_a poewr_n into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distribution_n the_o d._n be_v drive_v to_o make_v new_a distribution_n and_o yet_o utter_o silence_v both_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n which_o a_o man_n that_o love_v plain_a deal_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 103._o for_o though_o they_o may_v from_o henceforth_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o confound_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n with_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o he_o make_v the_o late_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o p._n 102._o 105._o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o before_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o same_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o reduce_v all_o episcopal_a power_n wherein_o they_o excel_v presbyter_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o carry_v the_o late_a unto_o public_a etc._n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o and_o deal_v absurd_o or_o delude_v his_o reader_n etc._n etc._n government_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n both_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n serm_n gag_n 45-51_a now_o it_o jame_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n how_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v that_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o timothe_n at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 96._o again_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o power_n of_o government_n serm_v pag._n 45._o 70._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n passim_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n while_o they_o continue_v near_o unto_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o serm_n pag._n 65._o def._n pag._n 63._o i_o ask_v therefore_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o power_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o commit_v to_o other_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o such_o assignment_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n as_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o governm_fw-la t_o or_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o apostolical_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o 21._o 15._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o both_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n now_o if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v jurisdiction_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n his_o market_n be_v utter_o mar_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v only_o in_o show_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n impugn_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o both_o those_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o d._n place_v the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v unto_o james_n by_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o his_o fâ—llowe_n apostle_n they_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bp._n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n objection_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n sect._n 14._o show_v 6._o error_n in_o the_o d._n answer_n doctor_n answer_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n which_o mr_n doctor_n have_v broach_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o their_o apostleship_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o since_o the_o d._n give_v unto_o james_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n none_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o order_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o not_o endue_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinguish_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o a_o other_o error_n no_o less_o absurd_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o james_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n when_o they_o design_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o a_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o 4._o that_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o james_n be_v never_o have_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o enjoy_v yea_o 5._o the_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n not_o only_o in_o superiority_n of_o order_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o as_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o also_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o like_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n absurdity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n yea_o under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o make_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o brag_n preface_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n be_v disprove_v nor_o he_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o vintruth_n throughout_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o he_o no_o long_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o
power_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o oppugn_v it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o absurd_a but_o though_o perhaps_o against_o his_o will_n and_o meaning_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o from_o his_o own_o grant_n i_o thus_o argue_v to_o infringe_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v 1._o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o james_n receive_v not_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o ordain_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n 2._o again_o whosoever_o by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o church_n receive_v only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v there_o that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o before_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o answer_n i_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v willing_a not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v 3._o whosoever_o by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o inall_a place_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n or_o care_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o become_v ergo_fw-la he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o best_a thought_n for_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n chapt._n 6._o answer_v the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n def._n lib._n 4._o chapt._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o the_o next_o exception_n concern_v the_o age_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o &_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 55._o father_n upon_o who_o testimoney_n the_o doctor_n build_v his_o faith_n for_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v the_o ancient_a of_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 320._o etc._n etc._n demand_v answer_v p._n whither_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o live_v then_o to_o testify_v his_o ordination_n the_o doctor_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o other_o question_n what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a he_o can_v have_v allege_v who_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o as_o if_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n he_o add_v but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o writing_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimoney_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a no_o very_o their_o credit_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v sect_n 17._o to_o overweigh_v the_o presumption_n before_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o james_n receive_v no_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doct._n stand_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o his_o vain_a brag_n easy_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o justify_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8._o his_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v any_o one_o testimony_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n rem_fw-la adeo_fw-la illustrem_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la autorem_fw-la svi_fw-la seculi_fw-la aut_fw-la secundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n portento_fw-mi simile_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr simone_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 456._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n as_o for_o that_o counterfeit_n clement_n before_o name_v he_o rather_o confute_v than_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n for_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o can_v digest_v that_o lofty_a title_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o clement_n give_v unto_o james_n i_o know_v not_o for_o do_v not_o this_o title_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v as_o strong_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a pope_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v not_o only_a sanctum_fw-la hebraeorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundaâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o forestall_v the_o doctor_n heart_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pag._n 55._o to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o function_n then_o over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o do_v not_o the_o d._n measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o any_o bishop_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o clume_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o bend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n publish_v by_o sichardus_fw-la at_o basil_n anno_o 1526_o he_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ceclesijs_fw-la which_o signifi_v that_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o james_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o a_o false_a finger_n for_o the_o former_a read_n do_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n before_o give_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o james_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o join_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v all_o of_o they_o 13._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 13._o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n his_o refuter_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n word_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v serm_n pag_n 34._o preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n 1606._o they_o write_v thing_n they_o see_v not_o and_o so_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o many_o time_n
he_o say_v special_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o take_v it_o personal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v then_o i_o reject_v the_o assumption_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o at_o large_a for_o any_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n either_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o then_o i_o disclaim_v his_o proposition_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v proper_a unto_o evangelist_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o rather_o common_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o doctor_n observe_v for_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 79._o &_o 84._o and_o what_o we_o have_v add_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 12_o touch_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n first_o set_v down_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o fault_n of_o mencion_v function_n only_o in_o the_o proposition_n whereas_o 99_o sect._n 2._o add_v pag._n 98._o 99_o authority_n be_v also_o join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o member_n the_o one_o serve_v proper_o for_o the_o plain_a &_o natural_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o serve_v either_o for_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o a_o prosyllogism_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n therein_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v or_o exercise_v in_o those_o church_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a care_n thereof_o and_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o refuter_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o differ_v proposition_n enfold_v in_o one_o fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a affirm_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o assume_v for_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v truth_n these_o two_o point_n before_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o a_o preheminent_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o ascribe_v elsewhere_o to_o bishop_n if_o prejudice_n or_o rather_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v have_v not_o blind_v the_o doctor_n he_o may_v have_v aswell_o discern_v this_o as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o borrow_v no_o light_n from_o the_o refuter_fw-la by_o any_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o outrageous_a calumniation_n he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o but_o to_o answer_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o naked_o propound_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o distinction_n before_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o personal_a authority_n perish_v with_o their_o function_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a howsoever_o there_o remain_v unto_o perpetual_a succession_n a_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ministerial_a work_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o temporary_a function_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v then_o must_v he_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o they_o perform_v but_o also_o of_o their_o particular_a function_n and_o of_o that_o personal_a authority_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v end_n with_o their_o person_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o his_o assumption_n must_v thus_o run_v that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o there_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o end_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v because_o however_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o endow_v with_o that_o peculiar_a function_n &_o personal_a authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o execute_v of_o that_o power_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v scz_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o see_v that_o his_o assumption_n do_v both_o in_o effect_n affirm_v as_o much_o &_o plain_o avouche_v what_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o will_v needs_o now_o divide_v their_o 101._o sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 14._o pag_n 100_o 101._o function_n from_o their_o authority_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v conjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o explain_v his_o assumption_n the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_o point_n he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la grant_v the_o late_a &_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o former_a branch_n can_v escape_v his_o touch_n when_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v d_o o_o sweet_a d_o now_o distribute_v and_o construe_v the_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o second_o he_o idle_o affirm_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o so_o leave_v untouched_a the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o offend_v more_o gross_o for_o he_o borrow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o be_v ordinary_a &_o episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelisticall_a and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o function_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o not_o extraordinary_a and_o evangelisticall_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v exercise_v and_o to_o make_v a_o mend_n for_o this_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v impudent_a beg_n he_o multipli_v his_o default_n by_o heap_v up_o many_o assertion_n whereof_o some_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o the_o point_n which_o he_o indeavore_v to_o justify_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n &_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n attain_a
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
of_o the_o parish_n 2._o when_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a syndics_n syndics_n judge_n shall_v give_v licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o pastor_n be_v shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o 3._o not_o before_o he_o have_v witness_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o they_o &_o crave_v â—â—â—don_n both_o of_o god_n and_o they_o together_o with_o theâ—â—_n favour_n for_o his_o recive_n in_o the_o which_o when_o the_o party_n have_v do_v the_o minister_n 4_o lie_v shall_v ask_v the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o will_v forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o commend_v his_o cause_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v thereto_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v again_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o company_n and_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v here_o before_o this_o church_n the_o guide_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n and_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ordinario_fw-la suffragante_fw-la and_o i_o do_v restore_v thou_o again_o to_o thy_o former_a place_n and_o full_a right_n in_o the_o church_n behold_v here_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o administration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v but_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o doer_n nor_o the_o sole-doer_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o senior_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v their_o voice_n also_o and_o that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o out_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o do_v show_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a government_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n book_n consider_v we_o now_o what_o the_o d._n say_v to_o the_o senior_n they_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o senior_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n from_o the_o clerk_n to_o the_o church_n warden_n deacon_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o by_o they_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o some_o place_n call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancients_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ref_o never_o say_v that_o by_o the_o senior_n with_o who_o they_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o consult_v they_o mean_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o establish_v whereof_o only_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o chapter_n note_v in_o the_o doctor_n margin_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la they_o all_o those_o officer_n notwithstanding_o prescribe_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o they_o senior_n and_o without_o their_o counsel_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o the_o church_n business_n &_o to_o proceed_v with_o wicked_a person_n according_a to_o math._n 18_o and_o adjudge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o have_v get_v to_o approve_v it_o they_o must_v denounce_v it_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o anncient_a discipline_n will_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n conclude_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v senior_n let_v the_o d._n call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v they_o call_v they_o senior_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n in_o church_n government_n and_o that_o they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o law_n then_o establish_v will_v permit_v they_o out_o of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o discipline_n seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o d._n therefore_o want_v wit_n or_o honesty_n in_o so_o charge_v his_o refut_o the_o former_a we_o know_v he_o have_v the_o late_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o want_v else_o will_v he_o never_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o testimony_n charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o conscience_n have_v allege_v it_o but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o request_n pray_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n fear_v so_o to_o do_v as_o also_o how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o allegation_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o he_o charge_v he_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v discharge_v of_o the_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n lay_v to_o the_o refuter_n charge_v by_o 7._o sect._n 1._o ref_o pag._n 4._o d._n p._n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dactrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profifse_v profiss_v judgement_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n whitaker_n fulk_n &c._n &c._n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n ever_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o the_o d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n leave_v unanswered_a free_a hence_o arise_v this_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n but_o how_o do_v m._n d._n make_v it_o appear_v so_o 1._o can_v he_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o hold_v the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o no_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o point_n what_o then_o 2._o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o no_o he_o only_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o 3._o but_o do_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n those_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v with_o other_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n determine_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o government_n which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o d._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v refel_v it_o where_o then_o be_v that_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o he_o rather_o a_o notorious_a slanderer_n in_o deliver_v slanderer_n the_o d._n be_v the_o slanderer_n such_o a_o accusation_n as_o he_o can_v justify_v judge_n christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n nor_o priest_n &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherwise_o as_o the_o ref_o himself_o acknowknowledge_v p._n 90_o in_o fine_a if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o
opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straitewayes_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposue_v to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n have_v lead_v we_o along_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o speech_n observe_v we_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v he_o not_o near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o to_o prove_v his_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuter_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 90._o page_n where_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o seeminge_v at_o least_o to_o unsay_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v often_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o affirm_v throughout_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v the_o refuters_n acknowledgement_n prove_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o he_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n wherein_o he_o lay_v the_o main_n difference_n he_o he_o be_v full_o knit_v unto_o they_o although_o forget_v himself_o as_o many_o papist_n also_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n he_o contradict_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o maintain_v at_o a_o other_o but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v relate_v his_o opinion_n not_o in_o his_o ref_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n say_v he_o serm_n p._n 79_o which_o tim._n and_o t_o it_o have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n loe_o here_o his_o own_o word_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o close_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v more_o impudent_o affirm_v the_o d._n close_o impli_v what_o the_o papist_n impudent_o affirm_v affirm_v viz_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o do._n who_o pleadinge_n the_o same_o cause_n blush_v not_o among_o other_o proposition_n deliver_v to_o disgace_z the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o the_o mainteyner_n thereof_o to_o affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o minister_n create_v and_o make_v by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n be_v mere_a laye-person_n and_o can_v lawful_o either_o preach_v god_n word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o say_v tho_o bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 136_o and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o a_o little_a afer_fw-la conclude_v with_o jeroms_n word_n often_o object_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la where_o there_o it_o no_o priest_n or_o minister_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o d._n see_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o here_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o second_o untruth_n how_o notorious_a soever_o here_o charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o himself_o the_o 2._o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o the_o ref._n return_v to_o himself_o evident_a as_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o l._n bishop_n to_o be_v neither_o divini_fw-la nor_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la neither_o as_o the_o papist_n nor_o as_o the_o d._n hold_v they_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o put_v case_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o d._n in_o deed_n his_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a as_o he_o faith_n from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o ask_v that_o question_n may_v not_o the_o d_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o affirminge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n of_o the_o function_n and_o may_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n of_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v yea_o can_v the_o doctor_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o papist_n aswell_o in_o the_o former_a point_n as_o in_o the_o late_a will_v he_o say_v and_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o determine_v such_o bishop_n only_o as_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o papist_n maintain_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o do_v they_o not_o general_o conclude_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o can_v they_o hold_v which_o the_o ref._n say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o d._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_a and_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n also_o or_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o do_v our_o writer_n therefore_o determine_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o government_n aforesaid_a be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a or_o do_v they_o determine_v only_o against_o those_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v this_o government_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a will_v the_o d._n affirm_v this_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o most_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o conceit_n conclude_v against_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o papist_n bring_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a only_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n conclusion_n let_v his_o reason_n be_v what_o they_o be_v may_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o reason_n those_o be_v that_o demonstrative_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o also_o what_o worthy_a
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n be_v whole_o by_o god_n word_n but_o 2._o though_o those_o word_n detract_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v add_v by_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o function_n now_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n he_o forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o potest_fw-la as_o &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la together_o with_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o function_n and_o authority_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102._o &_o 147._o neither_o 3._o be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o book_n require_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o doctor_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o book_n require_v also_o of_o every_o minister_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o the_o d._n own_o testimony_n against_o he_o discipline_n so_o give_v every_o minister_n a_o stroke_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n take_v quite_o from_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v in_o deed_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o establish_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n sentence_n and_o article_n in_o that_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n thereof_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v therefore_o approve_v of_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o his_o subscription_n further_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizab_n cap._n 12._o and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n rural_a dean_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o row_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v be_v like_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n that_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o reject_v so_o many_o synod_n church_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v take_v exception_n not_o only_o to_o his_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o article_n that_o establish_v it_o both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o pre-eminence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o except_v against_o by_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n as_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o we_o therein_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o church_n collect_v as_o the_o d_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n the_o word_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n so_o keep_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o overthrowinge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n insinuate_v that_o these_o diverse_a degree_n he_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o those_o divers_a degree_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v somewhat_o shortwinded_a when_o he_o read_v that_o sentence_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o all_o that_o confession_n that_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o bishop_n then_o to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v priest_n do_v not_o the_o 7._o article_n of_o that_o confession_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v in_o thaâ—_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o it_o aswell_o as_o in_o preach_v mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o minister_n must_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heâ—veâ—_n and_o do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o civil_a or_o to_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v short_a do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v if_o i_o belie_v not_o the_o confession_n but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o let_v he_o that_o read_v confider_v whether_o the_o confession_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n four_o untruth_n have_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o client_n worthy_o therefore_o have_v he_o here_o cite_v this_o confession_n and_o of_o no_o less_o worth_n be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o conâ—â—yned_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o and_o i_o will_v note_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o note_v well_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o the_o doct._n note_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o put_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o page_n 38_o and_o how_o be_v their_o government_n mutable_a and_o not_o perpetual_o necessary_a as_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o often_o affirm_v in_o deed_n he_o once_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n faith_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o print_v his_o sermon_n page_n 79._o but_o it_o seem_v his_o refuter_fw-la have_v occasion_v his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o that_o pass_v and_o keep_v we_o he_o to_o his_o note_n here_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
mere_a cavil_n join_v with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n together_o the_o d._n join_v a_o cavil_n and_o a_o untruth_n together_o to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o he_o but_o stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o also_o his_o word_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o d._n cunning_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n seeminge_v here_o use_v but_o elsewhere_o omit_v so_o to_o persuade_v if_o he_o can_v that_o his_o resuter_n have_v no_o colour_n from_o his_o word_n to_o coclude_v that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a poplinge_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la renew_v this_o objection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o often_o then_o his_o own_o word_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o renewinge_v of_o his_o calumniation_n against_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o government_n by_o presbyter_n he_o send_v back_o his_o reader_n to_o this_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a objection_n though_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o term_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o that_o to_o their_o shame_n see_v lib._n 1._o pa._n 194._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o but_o will_v he_o will_z he_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o propositio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o better_a the_o shame_n will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 8._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o point_n which_o the_o d._n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n they_o rule_v as_o pope_n or_o popelinge_v wherefore_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n reject_v as_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o d._n opinion_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sâ—le-authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o diocese_n or_o thus_o the_o d._n give_v and_o allow_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v now_o enter_v viz._n whither_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o add_v that_o where_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subuct_n to_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o give_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mr_n doct._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o band_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a assumption_n and_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o himself_o to_o confute_v thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o take_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o doct._n himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43._o and_o adjoyne_v such_o a_o assumption_n as_o best_o fit_v with_o it_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n easy_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o the_o untruth_n the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o doct._n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o climb_v that_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o put_v his_o untruth_n the_o d._n not_o the_o ref._n climb_v the_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n bishop_n out_o of_o that_o seat_n of_o papacy_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v quiet_o seat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o then_o blow_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v find_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a if_o it_o be_v invest_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecelâ—sticall_a if_o it_o be_v whole_o invest_v into_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o prosyllogisme_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o d._n word_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o parish_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a or_o supreme_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v pope-like_a authority_n viz._n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o diocesa_fw-mi bishop_n that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o pastor_n with_o their_o parish_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o allow_v unto_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o debate_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v several_o by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n whosoever_o impugn_v the_o former_a and_o maintain_v the_o late_a he_o give_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o denâ—eth_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o d._n impugn_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o maintain_v the_o late_a therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o the_o question_n debate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o note_v which_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o d._n himself_o except_v not_o against_o it_o but_o intreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o future_a use_n pag._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o repeat_v it_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disfunction_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n stand_v firm_a for_o
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
the_o iâ—â—re_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o they_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n he_o say_v his_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o reduce_v his_o 4._o first_o point_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n may_v be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o two_o assertion_n which_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o promise_n serm_n pag._n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o last_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o repeat_v again_o how_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v needless_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o wherefore_o have_v he_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o analysis_n to_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o his_o genesis_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o so_o often_o he_o repeat_v in_o this_o defence_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o five_o point_n enumerate_v pag._n 6._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v divide_v that_o part_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o himself_o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o proposition_n into_o these_o two_o member_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v debate_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n pag._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v but_o do_v not_o 2._o a_o digression_n from_o his_o text_n wherein_o he_o proposeh_fw-it 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v pag._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o those_o 5._o point_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o opinion_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o pomise_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v against_o they_o this_o have_v be_v both_o true_a &_o plain_a deal_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o text_n affoard_v he_o so_o little_a help_n as_o it_o do_v to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n by_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o once_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n and_o be_v recall_v to_o this_o question_n but_o shâ—fteth_v it_o off_o by_o this_o calumniation_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la by_o a_o force_a analysis_n for_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o odious_a term_n withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o principal_a question_n wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o such_o quarrel_n and_o to_o damn_n up_o some_o other_o lurk_v hole_n whereinto_o he_o fly_v as_o occasion_n serve_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o defece_n of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o take_v a_o better_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v both_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la deni_v &_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o after_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o take_v most_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o three_o chap_v sect_n 1._o which_o be_v altogether_o change_v by_o he_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 61._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o 61._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sâ—y_v say_v he_o or_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o â—ure_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bps_o as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o 4._o point_n the_o second_o â—n_n the_o late_a whereto_o the_o 5._o or_o last_o appert_a yn_v here_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v as_o be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 2._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whole_o overpass_v the_o question_n i_o mean_v de_fw-fr vero_fw-la &_o genuino_fw-la textus_fw-la sensu_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o â—â—eir_n câ—lling_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o text_n set_v aside_o to_o these_o two_o question_n because_o he_o deal_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v differ_v great_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o his_o first_o question_n he_o thus_o explain_v whâ—ther_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o viz._n either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parishbishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lie_z or_o only_o govern_v elder_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o because_o the_o exposition_n stand_v general_o between_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o one_o do_v general_o and_o alike_o reject_v the_o other_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n &_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n have_v place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_o between_o presbytery_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o such_o and_o such_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o both_o side_n hold_v both_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_n again_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o will_v not_o conceit_n that_o the_o elder_a sort_n deny_v unto_o country_n parish_n aswell_o any_o govern_v elder_n as_o a_o parish_n bishop_n &_o have_v no_o entire_a presbytery_n but_o in_o city_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o their_o presbytery_n be_v nâ—t_o limit_v to_o city_n &_o that_o elder_n be_v allow_v to_o country-parish_n even_o by_o they_o that_o contrive_v the_o church_n of_o city_n &_o country_n into_o one_o eldershipp_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o in_o the_o 2._o question_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o who_o will_v not_o think_v both_o that_o all_o which_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n whether_o several_a in_o every_o parish_n or_o one_o in_o diverse_a do_v hold_v the_o government_n which_o they_o embrace_v to_o be_v a_o like_a necessary_a and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o d._n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n strive_v only_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 161._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o be_v noâ—_n condemn_v by_o any_o moderate_a or_o judicious_a divine_a but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o his_o denial_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v forth_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n &_o
perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n unto_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n there_o have_v be_v no_o door_n open_v have_v the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o question_n in_o such_o term_n as_o most_o fit_o answer_v either_o to_o the_o first_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o to_o the_o 2._o assertion_n before_o deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o his_o first_o project_n be_v these_o question_n 1._o touch_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o bishop_n mean_v there_o by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v rather_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o call_n &c._n &c._n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o as_o before_o he_o change_v his_o assertion_n 2._o sect._n 2._o so_o now_o he_o change_v his_o â—_z neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discern_v what_o may_v move_v he_o thereunto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o question_n aswell_o as_o his_o assertion_n word_n discover_v his_o intent_n or_o purpose_n when_o he_o entreat_v his_o ref_n p._n 60._o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v his_o discourse_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o quaestion_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o question_n in_o those_o two_o member_n before_o express_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sit_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speakeâ—f_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v p._n 61._o &_o on_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o &_o so_o infer_v that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o bishop_n a_o direct_a proof_n so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o logician_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v herein_o subscribe_v to_o his_o affirmation_n the_o question_n have_v two_o member_n the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o late_a to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o disprove_v the_o other_o be_v direct_o the_o d._n dispute_v not_o direct_o a_o double_a labour_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n susteyn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o disputation_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o question_n &_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o now_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o direct_a course_n of_o disputation_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o such_o medius_n terminus_fw-la as_o show_v positive_o etherwhat_o agree_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v ancient_o practise_v or_o such_o like_a and_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v not_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v little_a to_o allege_v this_o way_n or_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o distru_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o first_o member_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n as_o his_o word_n every_o where_o and_o namely_o p._n 29._o 35._o put_v his_o reader_n in_o hope_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v this_o point_n he_o shall_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o 2._o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o adverse_a part_n for_o the_o presbytery_n who_o can_v excuse_v his_o incoâ—stancie_n yea_o who_o that_o love_v he_o well_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o late_a member_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v upon_o his_o opposite_n as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v and_o plain_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o next_o sect_n pag._n 62._o but_o since_o he_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o opponent_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o see_v how_o artificial_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o the_o other_o his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n pag._n 62._o stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytey_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o new_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o do_v he_o not_o therein_o oppose_v himself_o equal_o against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinariansâ—_n aswell_o those_o that_o require_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o parishbishop_n in_o every_o several_a congregation_n as_o those_o which_o establish_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o government_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o precedent_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o so_o he_o explane_v the_o late_a member_n of_o his_o disjunctive_a question_n page_n 60._o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o his_o assumption_n here_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o point_n of_o his_o five_o for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o forsooth_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o first_o as_o he_o show_v page_n 62._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o reason_n from_o the_o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o point_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n use_v government_n be_v parish_n or_o that_o any_o parish_n have_v their_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o their_o precedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o only_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o dichotomy_n before_o set_v down_o pag._n 54._o &_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o pa._n 41._o special_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o refer_v the_o first_o point_n to_o a_o disprove_v of_o their_o presbytery_n anaskevastico_v &_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o bishop_n kataskevastico_v wherefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o contend_v any_o long_o against_o his_o assumption_n &_o weigh_v rather_o what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o disjunction_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a 3_o sect._n 3_o though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n another_o the_o d_o crave_v the_o question_n &_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o it_o to_o another_o but_o i_o must_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v on_o both_o side_n esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pretty_a crave_v of_o the_o question_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o other_o else_o why_o may_v he_o not_o disprove_v their_o presbytery_n by_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o bishop_n government_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o clearinge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o what_o he_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o function_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n the_o doctor_n explain_v serm_n 6._o sect._n 6._o page_n 52._o 53._o where_o haâ—ing_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocâ—san_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o prehemmence_a for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n â—or_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o usual_o insert_v the_o word_n diocesan_n as_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 58._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o function_n he_o mainteyn_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o metropolitan_o though_o he_o think_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o their_o superiority_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_z mother_z city_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n or_o prâ—h_a minence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o 21._o be_v bishop_n the_o function_n of_o archbps._n be_v less_o behold_v to_o the_o d._n theâ—_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n original_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o divers_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n be_v less_o beholdinge_v to_o master_n doctor_n than_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 130._o their_o superiority_n arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n directinge_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v very_o peremptory_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o 143._o that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o d._n have_v place_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o a_o diocese_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o place_n loe_o here_o his_o enumeration_n and_o withal_o how_o he_o omit_v therein_o and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v four_a other_o more_o substantial_a wise_o the_o d._n omit_v 4._o substantial_a and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o the_o bps._n function_n but_o yeâ—_n wise_o and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o their_o function_n who_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ancent_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o 2._o tie_v to_o make_v their_o positive_a residency_n in_o that_o one_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 3._o assist_v also_o every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advyce_n and_o consent_n in_o church-matter_n nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v do_v and_o 4._o not_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n superior_a unto_o he_o but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o he_o reafter_o lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o now_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o defect_n in_o his_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o presidencie_n or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a to_o enjoy_v it_o constant_o for_o term_v of_o life_n nor_o yet_o magnify_v the_o d._n wisdom_n in_o his_o cunning_a conceal_n of_o they_o as_o know_v how_o it_o wipe_v his_o diocesan_n over_o the_o shin_n in_o this_o rather_o i_o disire_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v satissaction_n whether_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o peerless_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o desire_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o word_n sole_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o find_v it_o use_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n he_o reward_v he_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a counterbuff_v at_o every_o turn_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o shameless_o the_o doct._n stander_v shameless_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o d_o face_n the_o truth_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 118._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o often_o foy_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o again_o pag._n 126_o o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserâ—ions_n to_o i_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v m._n doctor_n please_v to_o declaim_v why_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n sole_a or_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o 7._o sect._n 7._o sole_a ruleâ—e_v â—e_z so_o odious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o doctor_n ear_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o face_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o ask_v as_o he_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o 68_o &_o 69._o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o thâ—_n sermon_n that_o bishop_n have_v or_o must_v have_v sole_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o bishop_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o iuriâ—aiction_n unlâ—sse_o they_o have_v all_o the_o sole_a pâ—wâ—r_n thus_o to_o ask_v i_o say_v help_v little_a either_o to_o frâ—e_v he_o from_o give_v way_n to_o those_o assertion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abhor_v or_o to_o make_v his_o refuter_fw-la guilty_a of_o so_o evil_a and_o defile_v a_o conscience_n as_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o nay_o if_o he_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o his_o word_n do_v not_o faithful_o express_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o bishop_n that_o sol_fw-mi pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o rule_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o his_o word_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n serm_n pag._n 32._o and_o that_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v of_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o herom_n pa._n 33._o 34_o that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o yea_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o partner_n pag._n 36._o &_o 46_o and_o do_v he_o not_o afterward_o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 30._o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 10._o out_o of_o ignatius_n make_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n under_o christ_n the_o deacon_n subject_a to_o the_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v in_o deed_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o power_n in_o bishop_n because_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o potestas_fw-la and_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o &_o 1_o 17._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o he_o conâ—_n the_o doct._n streyn_v his_o wit_n in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v conâ—_n dream_v not_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_n avoid_v that_o necessity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o during_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterwards_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n may_v be_v in_o succeedinge_v age_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o church_n or_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n 2._o neither_o will_n the_o learning_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o he_o now_o put_v between_o pâ—tâ—stas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la free_v he_o from_o place_v the_o like_a necessity_n in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereon_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n depend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 32._o how_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o two_o fold_v power_n no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n he_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n yea_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n sermon_n pag._n 75._o 79._o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 84._o 98._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o successor_n serm_n pag._n 49._o 74._o and_o that_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n only_o yea_o diocesan_n bishop_n serm_n pag._n 75._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 85._o and_o that_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v their_o successor_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 73._o and_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v unto_o they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o wherefore_o also_o he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o purposely_o write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n viz._n all_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n serm_n pag._n 72._o 73._o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 75._o 83._o yea_o and_o further_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o to_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o thus_o function_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o d._n hold_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o doctor_n judgement_n now_o to_o â—ay_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v their_o successor_n even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o and_o if_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o also_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n viz._n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n be_v direct_v unto_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v with_o what_o new_a distinction_n the_o doctor_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v the_o premise_n can_v discharge_v himself_o from_o imply_v or_o teach_v himin_n the_o doct._n himself_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o distinction_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hole_n to_o hide_v himin_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o all_o church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o conjoin_v together_o timothy_n function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o mâ—dus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o start_a hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n his_o heel_n at_o least_o hang_v out_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 57_o lin_v ult_n when_o he_o expound_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o neither_o in_o seek_v succour_n the_o doct._n do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v in_o one_o plaâ—_n what_o he_o â—aith_v in_o a_o neither_o self_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a or_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o 147._o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 146._o that_o paul_n direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o he_o flat_o seclude_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n from_o all_o right_a and_o title_n either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 71._o 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o and_o say_v serm_n pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o have_v such_o governor_n as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n that_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n 2._o if_o he_o shall_v retire_v at_o last_o to_o his_o first_o and_o safe_a evasion_n special_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n serm_n pa._n 43._o viz._n that_o though_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o lawful_a ordinary_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinatie_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o justifiable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sundry_a other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o all_o eastern_a to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o the_o comparison_n which_o himself_o make_v pag._n 44._o between_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o
ordination_n perform_v by_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v evident_o show_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordâ—yn_v but_o though_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v the_o former_a by_o other_o christian_n in_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o late_a by_o other_o minister_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o party_n ordâ—yned_v as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v i_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o these_o conclusion_n minister_n the_o d._n again_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o per_fw-mi petuitie_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o of_o the_o function_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church-government_n as_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v bind_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o establish_n &_o retain_v of_o that_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o administer_v baptism_n so_o be_v all_o church_n by_o a_o like_a band_n tie_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v be_v as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n there_o be_v as_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o very_a judicious_a divine_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-governement_n then_o by_o bishop_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o because_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o serm_n pag._n 97_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o take_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n usual_a in_o such_o place_n then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o to_o maim_v it_o by_o a_o half_a administration_n in_o one_o only_a element_n see_v polani_n syntag._n col._n 3213._o wherefore_o as_o their_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v rather_o support_v then_o contradict_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v wine_n or_o to_o prefer_v any_o other_o element_n before_o it_o the_o d._n his_o excuse_v other_o reform_a church_n for_o enterteyn_a a_o presbyterial_a aristocracy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o episcopal_a monarchy_n only_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o pretend_v may_v give_v his_o refuter_fw-la just_a occasion_n to_o think_v though_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o mattet_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v it_o aswell_o in_o their_o endeavour_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n before_o 167._o sect._n 6._o add_v serm_n p._n 79._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 146._o 148._o and_o 167._o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o function_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n that_o slip_v from_o the_o d._n in_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o church_n the_o d._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la right_o gather_v answer_v pag._n 145_o and_o 138._o that_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v episcopal_a and_o diocesan_n such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o herewith_o the_o doctor_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o with_o ignorant_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o his_o say_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 146._o 148._o &_o 167._o a_o great_a charge_n in_o deed_n but_o how_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n object_v for_o sooth_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o dismember_v his_o own_o speech_n &_o cut_v asunder_o the_o knot_n which_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n he_o have_v knit_v for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v joint_o as_o of_o one_o thing_n express_v by_o two_o word_n of_o their_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o â—â—ame_n the_o doct._n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a ti_v &_o unti_v but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o sleight_n to_o his_o â—â—ame_n perpetual_o necessary_a now_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v pag._n 100_o and_o 147._o he_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o as_o slippery_a as_o he_o be_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v neither_o unloose_v nor_o cut_v a_o sunder_o that_o chain_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n his_o word_n serm_n pag._n 79_o be_v these_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o wellbeinge_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v mean_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o he_o will_v now_o persuade_v what_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o meaning_n plain_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v disjoin_v their_o function_n from_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o whole_a speech_n on_o this_o manner_n q._n d._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n which_o tim._n and_o tit._n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n as_o be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o die_v with_o they_o as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v he_o so_o mean_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o profess_v since_o there_o want_v not_o skill_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o a_o want_n of_o will_n to_o speak_v plain_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o reader_n abhor_v the_o doct._n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o imputation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o guilty_a of_o that_o â—oul_a imputation_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 52._o viz._n a_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o judicious_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o weigh_v with_o a_o upright_a hand_n what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v he_o rather_o beli_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o hart_n the_o d._n in_o all_o likelihood_n beli_v his_o own_o hart_n say_v now_o that_o he_o then_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o work_n to_o find_v out_o some_o fly_n
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v